the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 6._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o several_a tract_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 1._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n 2._o a_o examination_n of_o note_n concern_v bellarmin_n first_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n 3._o his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n 4._o his_o third_z note_n duration_n 5._o his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n 6._o his_o fifth_z note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 7._o his_o sixth_z note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n 9_o his_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o his_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o his_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n 12._o his_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n 13._o his_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o his_o thirteen_o note_n confession_n of_o adversary_n 15._o his_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 16._o his_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n 17._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la justify_v 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a note_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o especial_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_v themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o note_n of_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o these_o appropriate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o p._n 4._o what_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o what_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 5._o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 6._o three_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v return_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cardinal_n way_n consider_v and_o examine_v one_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v p._n 13._o two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o p._n 14._o 2_o she_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v p._n 15._o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ibid._n no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o viz_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n p._n 16._o the_o 6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o here_o our_o claim_n be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o they_o ibid._n his_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o not_o proper_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n ibid._n the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a ibid._n his_o 3d_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 17._o his_o one_a note_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v frr_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o ibid._n his_o 5_o common_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o any_o other_o church_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n p._n 18._o the_o seven_o note_n serve_v to_o purpose_v the_o cardinal_n design_n and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n ibid._n 3_o another_o mystery_n in_o form_v these_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o vncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o these_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 20_o 21._o 4thly_a another_o design_n in_o make_v these_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o p._n 22._o but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n 23._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n since_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o no._n p._n 23_o 24._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o note_n catholic_n the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n p._n 26._o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v a_o undoubted_a true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 26._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n expose_v in_o three_o particular_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 27._o this_o show_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n catholic_n p._n 28._o what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o why_o call_v catholic_n ibid._n none_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n p._n 29._o ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n p._n 29._o i._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o early_a date_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 30._o 2._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o ibid._n 3._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n impose_v on_o
thing_n as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o lessen_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o p._n 31._o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v part_v p._n 32._o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o p._n 33._o the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o prove_v from_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a hand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o p._n 33_o 34._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 34._o this_o justify_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 35._o for_o instance_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o p._n 36._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o p._n 37._o purgatory_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a instistitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 38._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 39_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n p._n 40._o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n the_o second_o note_n antiquity_n this_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n p._n 41._o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n p._n 42._o 1._o because_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o ibid._n 2._o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n this_o show_v that_o bare_a antiquity_n can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o truth_n p._n 44._o antiquity_n and_o priority_n wide_o different_a p._n 45._o a_o twofold_a antiquity_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o absolute_a and_o in_o itself_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n p._n 46._o error_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a wicked_a doctrine_n run_v down_o to_o posterity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o support_v p._n 47._o ii_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n p._n 48._o wherein_o true_a antiquity_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o ancient_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 49._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n ratiocination_n against_o this_o charge_n consist_v of_o 6_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibid._n his_o reason_v build_v upon_o very_o false_a ground_n this_o consider_v and_o large_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n p._n 50._o 1._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n in_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v p._n 50._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o example_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o reason_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 51._o 3._o suppose_v they_o true_a they_o will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n ibid._n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o oracle_n support_v by_o this_o argument_n p._n 52._o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n two_o instance_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 53._o 1._o their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o papal_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o victor_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n ibid._n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n not_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o i.e._n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v know_v when_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 55._o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ibid._n iii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n p._n 56._o the_o three_o note_n duration_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o consider_v i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n p._n 58._o duration_n include_v 3_o thing_n 1._o a_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 58_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 58_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n p._n 58_o bellarmine_n application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o deficient_a in_o the_o latter_a branch_n p._n 59_o ii_o how_o far_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a ib._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n p._n 60._o 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n p._n 61._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o p._n 61_o 62._o common_a to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o true_a ibid._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o not_o have_v that_o duration_n ib._n this_o unchurche_n the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 62_o 63._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n p._n 63._o this_o prove_v as_o to_o 1._o place_v 2._o person_n 3._o order_n 4._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v
whole_a work._n p._n 390._o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n folio_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time._n fol._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n fol._n sir_n john_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n fol._n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawleyesq_n fol._n dr._n towerson_n explication_n on_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 3_o vol._n fol._n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n 40._o mr._n john_n cave_n seven_o occasional_a sermon_n 40._o bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n 80._o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n 80._o mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v 80._o spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 80._o dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n 80._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 80._o dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n 80._o mr._n seller_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n 80._o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n 80._o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_v by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o dr._n cumber_n companion_n to_o the_o altar_n 80._o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 80._o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n 80._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n 80._o sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n 80._o bishop_n wettenball_n method_n and_o order_n for_o private_a devotion_n 125._o valentine_n private_a devotion_n 40._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fol._n dr._n john_n lightsoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n sir_n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n patris_fw-la simonii_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigat_fw-la opusc_n be_v vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la 40._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 40._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n r._n smith_n and_o dr._n hen._n hammond_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell._n 80._o dean_n stratford_n dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n 80._o dr._n hez_n burton_n first_o volume_n of_o discourse_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n publish_v by_o dean_n tillotson_n 80._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v utopia_n new_o make_v english_a by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o mr._n seller_n devout_a communicant_a assist_v with_o rule_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o anthem_n 12â—_n dr._n towerson_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a 80._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a by_o father_n paul_n of_o the_o servi_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n write_a in_o the_o year_n from_o 1678_o to_o 1685._o inclusive_a by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o dr._n burnet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n secret_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n die_v speech_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o popish_a plot_n 1679._o 40._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddefworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o
of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o galatian_n warp_a towards_o judaisme_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o receive_v the_o lords-supper_n and_o yet_o be_v own_v for_o true_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n which_o much_o become_v the_o cardinal_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n i_o know_v of_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o every_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o unchurch_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o can_v guess_v i_o will_v desire_v any_o one_o to_o tell_v i_o for_o he_o whether_o a_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o false_a sacrament_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n what_o our_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o cardinal_n way_n by_o some_o certain_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o church_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o note_n as_o to_o consider_v they_o particular_o 1._o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v this_o methinks_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o inquiry_n but_o be_v like_o seek_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o cardinal_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o desire_v these_o note-maker_n to_o give_v i_o some_o note_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o self-evident_a proposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o note_n as_o well_o as_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o note_n be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v those_o note_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o we_o must_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n the_o use_n then_o of_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n before_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o scripture-proof_n they_o must_v allow_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n now_o i_o first_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o will_v say_v be_v visible_a itself_o for_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v it_o i_o see_v i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o be_v this_o see_v a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o see_v a_o church_n without_o see_v its_o character_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o this_o church_n be_v for_o the_o charter_n which_o find_v the_o church_n must_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o what_o its_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v but_o now_o these_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o romanist_n among_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n for_o than_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n not_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o true_a church_n which_o destroy_v popery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o note-maker_n never_o attempt_v to_o give_v we_o any_o note_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o at_o least_o till_o we_o have_v find_v a_o church_n we_o must_v judge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v too_o late_o for_o we_o must_v first_o judge_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n if_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o her_o authority_n before_o we_o know_v she_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attempt_v to_o give_v some_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o learn_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o be_v like_o give_v mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o unicorn_n before_o i_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o unicorn_n or_o not_o or_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o another_o blunder_n in_o this_o dispute_n about_o note_n be_v that_o they_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o bellarmin_n note_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o name_n catholic_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o by_o one_o common_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o distinct_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o oblige_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o water_n be_v every_o true_a single_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o will_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o viz._n the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n
of_o christ_n now_o so_o far_o as_o bellarmin_n note_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n so_o far_o we_o allow_v they_o and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o she_o can_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o much_o better_a than_o she_o but_o he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o such_o the_o 6_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_n if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o we_o will_v stand_v and_o fall_v by_o many_o of_o his_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o such_o as_o his_o 9th_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 10_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o 11_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o little_a better_o than_o popish_a miracle_n do_v transubstantiation_n the_o 12_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n belong_v to_o the_o religion_n not_o to_o the_o church_n other_o note_n he_o assign_v which_o i_o doubt_v will_v prove_v no_o note_n at_o all_o as_o 13_o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o at_o best_a uncertain_a his_o three_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o a_o long_a duration_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o amplitude_n or_o extent_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n these_o promise_v we_o believe_v god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o note_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v a_o note_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o bare_a long_a continuance_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n may_v continue_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v at_o last_o and_o then_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o amplitude_n and_o extent_n that_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v one_o christian_a church_n from_o another_o that_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o just_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v call_v itself_o so_o tho_o catholic_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o if_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n as_o catholic_n signify_v the_o most_o general_a and_o universal_a but_o yet_o the_o four_o part_n which_o be_v sincere_a will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a church_n his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o good_a a_o note_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o any_o church_n which_o have_v be_v late_a plant_v who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n by_o this_o note_n be_v as_o good_a church_n as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n his_o seven_o note_n indeed_o be_v home_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o its_o head._n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o must_v do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n but_o that_o will_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n to_o make_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o true_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o homogeneal_a part_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o now_o very_a few_o of_o the_o cardinal_n note_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o more_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v know_v only_o by_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o all_o true_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o far_o as_o distinct_a church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o know_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o either_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o or_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n for_o it_o whenever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v ever_o join_v in_o any_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n we_o shall_v for_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o impose_v only_a catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v ready_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o cement_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o church_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o first_o inquiry_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v note_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v 3_o for_o another_o mystery_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n
one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o uncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o what_o will_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o though_o the_o note_n he_o assign_v be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o must_v belong_v to_o all_o other_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n or_o but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o only_a principle_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o before_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v here_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v and_o hope_v nay_o more_o than_o so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o before_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o catholicism_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n together_o which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v they_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a that_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v in_o ancient_a writer_n this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a advocate_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v present_o make_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o church_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n will_v she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o note_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o he_o know_v we_o all_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o note_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o particular_a catholic_n church_n when_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o own_v it_o as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n 4thly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o far_a design_n of_o these_o note-makers_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o it_o make_v i_o now_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o some_o note_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o by_o such_o note_n as_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o indeed_o bellarmin_n attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o concern_v at_o present_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v bestow_v infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v prove_v she_o have_v it_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o understand_v they_o before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v without_o great_a impudence_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o thus_o they_o all_o do_v nay_o prove_v their_o very_a note_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o think_v this_o be_v no_o circle_n neither_o because_o we_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o our_o side_n and_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o whatever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o we_o their_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o their_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o bless_a work_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o what_o fine_a note_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o have_v reject_v all_o their_o scripture-proof_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v till_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a infallible_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o note_n they_o will_v give_v a_o pagan_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a infallible_a church_n by_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n to_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o object_n or_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n whereas_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o not_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n
reform_v they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a therefore_o we_o be_v reform_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o call_v they_o catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n 4._o contr._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n happen_v in_o any_o city_n to_o inquire_v even_o of_o a_o heretic_n where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o oratory_n not_o that_o that_o heretic_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o that_o there_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v his_o own_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o distinction_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v st._n austin_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v a_o case_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n enter_v into_o a_o city_n where_o both_o popish_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v allow_v and_o shall_v chance_v to_o meet_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o popish_a one_o or_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o protestant_a one_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v believe_v either_o church_n to_o answer_v and_o correspond_v with_o its_o name_n that_o the_o popish_a be_v catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n reform_v but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o vulgar_a use_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a four_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v part_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v miserable_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o some_o very_a great_a body_n all_o pretend_v to_o catholicism_n by_o what_o mark_v now_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o name_n sure_o when_o all_o party_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o the_o gross_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_z as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o least_o to_o show_v for_o it_o covet_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o have_v never_o any_o heretic_n or_o scismatic_o be_v style_v catholic_n nor_o ever_o any_o orthodox_n style_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v she_o a_o heretical_a one_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o ample_a title_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n think_v they_o no_o better_a than_o shcismaticks_n the_o arrian_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n homousian_o and_o athanasian_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o be_v the_o more_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o less_o catholic_n for_o what_o they_o be_v call_v truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n remain_v unalterable_a let_v man_n fix_v on_o they_o what_o name_n they_o please_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o a_o church_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o it_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v in_o name_n heretic_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n catholic_n this_o be_v lactantius_n rule_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o church_n alone_o retinet_fw-la instir_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la say_v he_o be_v catholic_n that_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n 2._o non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epist_n 166._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o among_o many_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o say_v this_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 5._o again_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v so_o may_v not_o name_n and_o title_n be_v unjust_o and_o malicious_o impose_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a must_v go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o that_o bless_a work_n as_o of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuinglians_n &_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a founder_n as_o the_o benedictines_n franciscan_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o other_o be_v esteem_v so_o too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o advantage_n of_o reason_n be_v on_o our_o side_n since_o the_o reform_a assume_v not_o those_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o deserve_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o man_n and_o with_o thankful_a heart_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n god_n be_v please_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n affect_v to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n they_o own_v no_o name_n but_o christian_a or_o catholic_n when_o it_o signify_v person_n adhere_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n the_o other_o be_v nickname_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n out_o of_o scorn_n or_o malice_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o so_o many_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o have_v other_o leader_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v denominate_v from_o their_o particular_a founder_n give_v themselves_o those_o appellation_n seem_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o that_o true_o catholic_n one_o of_o christian_n which_o while_n with_o some_o neglect_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v valid_a it_o turn_v with_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o they_o will_v make_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o be_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bring_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o touchstone_n how_o read_v thou_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1685._o see_v discourse_n of_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 1685._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o which_o word_n evident_o appropriate_v all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n who_o require_v but_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v only_o derivative_a not_o natural_a they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v
in_o omnibus_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la all_o doctrine_n just_o so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_a that_o all_o power_n even_o the_o papal_a be_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x_o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o which_o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o that_o qualification_n of_o lawful_a council_n since_o what_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n be_v by_o other_o party_n in_o that_o church_n own_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o wonderful_a unity_n within_o itself_o that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o agree_v their_o church-unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o when_o there_o be_v enough_o among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o unlawful_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n as_o that_o abovementioned_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n one_o council_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v ever_o the_o more_o for_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o a_o unlawful_a council_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v also_o at_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n fire_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n of_o agreement_n too_o for_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n condemn_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o have_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n since_o that_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nicholas_n iv_o determine_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n 4._o extravag_n joh._n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4._o and_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o john_n xxii_o come_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o make_v it_o heretical_a so_o to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a a_o practice_n for_o pope_n to_o overthrow_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o particular_n as_o for_o the_o writer_n which_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o themselves_o how_o bellarmin_n shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n be_v very_o strange_a who_o in_o his_o own_o controversy_n have_v observe_v so_o many_o notable_a difference_n among_o they_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la be_v it_o not_o bellarmin_n that_o observe_v several_a catholic_n writer_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o assert_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o those_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o side_n of_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v no_o trifle_a question_n neither_o such_o disagreement_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n upon_o other_o material_a point_n viz._n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n whether_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v dispensable_a what_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n whether_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v or_o not_o whether_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whether_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o a_o express_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o contrition_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a and_o concern_v many_o more_o question_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o or_o other_o of_o themselves_o have_v hold_v as_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o the_o occamist_n which_o be_v not_o all_o about_o trifle_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v by_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v revelation_n about_o it_o against_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o miracle_n against_o miracle_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o flame_a contention_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n 10._o see_v veteres_n vindicat._n c._n 10._o both_o which_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o let_v their_o controversy_n go_v on_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v they_o i_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n the_o french_a expositor_n and_o the_o english_a representer_n have_v as_o yet_o occasion_v but_o little_a disturbance_n in_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o their_o new-popery_n can_v in_o all_o point_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o old_a 90._o see_v defence_n of_o exp._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 90._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o their_o unity_n may_v be_v inviolable_a now_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o make_v contradiction_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o to_o all_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o bellarmine_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith._n upon_o which_o cautious_a answer_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o inquire_v how_o near_o a_o question_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v ally_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o tell_v we_o now_o and_o then_o of_o something_o hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o be_v fere_n haereticum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o almost_o heretical_a in_o which_o case_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v also_o almost_o of_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o then_o we_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v hear_v too_o when_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n especial_o since_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v something_o a_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o at_o present_a notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v not_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o union_n as_o will_v hinder_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n then_o this_o note_n must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o so_o many_o church_n that_o once_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o have_v break_v away_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o but_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o note_n he_o do_v impertinent_o run_v down_o the_o lutheran_n as_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o sect_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o then_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n want_v the_o mark_n of_o unity_n because_o so_o many_o have_v break_v away_o from_o she_o as_o that_o any_o other_o church_n want_v it_o because_o some_o
shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o uner_o profess_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n which_o profess_v all_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v be_v secure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o profess_v both_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o i_o have_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o beside_o this_o of_o scripture_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o to_o find_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n at_o least_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n but_o before_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o any_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n i_o must_v be_v certain_o inform_v what_o the_o true_a profession_n be_v or_o what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o this_o true_a profession_n consist_v as_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o certain_o inform_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o if_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o its_o sense_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o religion_n contain_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o it_o for_o either_o it_o can_v certain_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o its_o own_o sense_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n concern_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o if_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o further_o he_o wander_v the_o more_o he_o will_v lose_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o be_v inquire_v his_o way_n in_o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v he_o what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o have_v whereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o unerring_a profession_n be_v whereby_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o resolve_v he_o three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a true_a church_n teach_v and_o propose_v propose_v they_o till_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o teach_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n we_o must_v have_v very_o good_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v true_a till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n until_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o its_o authority_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v without_o its_o authority_n because_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o we_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n protest_v you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pap._n i_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n all_o my_o religion_n be_v found_v protest_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v i_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o pap._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v this_o question_n protest_v because_o if_o i_o may_v then_o in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n pap._n why_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o believe_v believe_v they_o protest_v why_o so_o pap._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n mere_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n true_a or_o false_a will_v be_v equal_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n protest_v i_o do_v allow_v your_o reason_n but_o then_o pray_v
172._o the_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o note_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v far_o from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a by_o four_o particular_n p._n 173._o i._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 174._o though_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 157._o ii_o that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n i.e._n a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o character_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n p._n 176._o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v evident_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v p._n 177._o these_o be_v four._n 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 177_o to_o 180._o 2._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n p._n 181._o 3._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 182_o 183._o 4._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 184_o to_o 188._o iii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 189._o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n p._n 190._o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o p._n 192._o iv_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o this_o note_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o ibid._n this_o clear_o make_v out_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decrye_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 194._o 2._o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n p._n 195._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o of_o revelation_n p._n 196._o no_o other_o rule_n while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v p._n 197._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 198._o these_o consider_v and_o answer_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n p._n 199._o a_o short_a dialogue_n upon_o this_o argument_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o protestant_n p._n 200_o to_o 202._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v p._n 203._o to_o the_o end._n the_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n by_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n understand_v either_o 1_o the_o power_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o or_o 2_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v in_o draw_v multitude_n outward_o to_o profess_v and_o embrace_v it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o too_o inward_a and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v by_o it_o too_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v and_o may_v convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o hope_n and_o fear_n outward_a force_n &_o necessity_n p._n 210._o a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a p._n 211._o the_o difference_n between_o such_o conversion_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n lay_v down_o i._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 213._o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n 214._o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n p._n 215._o to_o 217._o 3._o from_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n p._n 218_o 219._o error_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n often_o up_o n_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v truth_n and_o prefer_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impious_a opinion_n before_o it_o ibid._n this_o apparent_a from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n ibid._n more_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arianism_n p._n 219._o and_o in_o that_o of_o mahomitanism_n p._n 220._o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v hereti_n k_v p._n 221._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n ibid._n ii_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 222._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o great_a mixture_n of_o error_n which_o there_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o profess_v p._n 223._o 2._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v ibid._n 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v those_o who_o embrace_v it_o from_o thorough_o examine_v it_o p._n 224._o 4._o because_o art_n and_o force_n have_v sometime_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o prevail_v p._n 225._o iii_o the_o argument_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a p._n 226._o 1._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n consider_v ibid._n 2._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v p._n 227._o 3._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reflect_v on_o p._n 227._o i._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o austin_n the_o monk_n consider_v p._n 228._o four_o thing_n allege_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o franconia_n by_o kilianus_n reply_v to_o p._n 228_o 229._o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n by_o vinofrid_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n consider_v ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o vandal_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n slavonian_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o naked_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n p._n 230._o the_o instance_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 231._o the_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v show_v i._o what_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n be_v p._n 233._o holiness_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n what_o
mean_v by_o it_o p._n 234._o 2._o holiness_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o ibid._n ii_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o its_o essence_n and_o constitution_n show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n whether_o greek_a abyssine_n roman_a or_o english_a p._n 235._o not_o the_o second_o kind_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o general_a admission_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 236._o 2._o because_o many_o man_n live_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o morality_n p._n 237._o 3._o because_o a_o man_n must_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o he_o can_v know_v what_o sanctity_n be_v and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_n p._n 238._o iii_o if_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o from_o this_o concession_n derive_v any_o great_a advantage_n p._n 239._o other_o church_n as_o famous_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n ibid._n in_o latter_a age_n the_o goodness_n of_o moral_n in_o several_a of_o that_o communion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o popery_n as_o its_o cause_n but_o to_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n p._n 240._o the_o reformation_n not_o free_a from_o bad_a man_n though_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o man_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n ibid._n luther_n herein_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o p._n 241._o great_a complaint_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o romist_n writer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n p._n 242._o many_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n infamous_a for_o their_o impiety_n p._n 243._o reflection_n on_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a p._n 244._o on_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o p._n 245._o on_o st._n dominick_n ibid._n on_o the_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o several_a order_n p._n 246._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o help_v forward_o a_o ill_a life_n do_v in_o part_n deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n p._n 248._o the_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n beauties_n explication_n of_o this_o note_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v it_o p._n 250._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o i._o that_o mere_a miracle_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n whatever_o p._n 252._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 253._o the_o several_a circumstance_n consider_v which_o recommend_v the_o primitive_a miracle_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o human_a nature_n p._n 254._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o of_o they_o defective_a herein_o p._n 255._o 2._o the_o primitive_a miracle_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o significancy_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o plain_o lay_v down_o beforehand_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o v._o t._n p._n 256._o this_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 257._o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o will_v advance_v p._n 258._o this_o instance_a in_o those_o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n p._n 259._o photius_n his_o censure_n of_o those_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n p._n 260._o miracle_n whether_o suppose_v in_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o heretic_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n p._n 261._o this_o apparent_a from_o st._n origen_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n ib._n st._n irenaeus_n p._n 162._o st._n austin_n p._n 263._o ii_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o they_o p._n 264._o here_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o expect_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n whatever_o p._n 265._o this_o evident_a from_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n ibid._n the_o christian_a institution_n p._n 266._o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2._o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v assert_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o they_o ibid._n this_o instance_a in_o transubstantiation_n p._n 266_o 267._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 266_o 267._o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 266_o 267._o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v p._n 266_o 267._o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n p._n 266_o 267._o miracle_n for_o the_o advance_v or_o support_v of_o those_o doctrine_n just_o suspect_v p._n 268._o 3._o no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o most_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 269._o the_o story_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n consider_v ibid._n those_o of_o gâ—rvatius_n and_o proatsius_n reveal_v by_o vision_n to_o st._n ambrose_n reflect_v on_o p._n 270._o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o late_a age_n among_o they_o condemn_v by_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 271._o 1_o person_n st._n bernard_n reflect_v on_o p._n 273._o st._n john_n damascen_n p._n 274._o some_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n consider_v p._n 273_o etc._n etc._n iii_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n so_o if_o we_o do_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 280._o the_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o that_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o foretell_v such_o or_o such_o contingent_a event_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 285._o 2._o or_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n to_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o p._n 286._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v the_o church_n p._n 287._o great_a caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prediction_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n two_o thing_n here_o examine_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n offer_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o p._n 288._o the_o first_o of_o they_o disprove_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n apply_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 2.16_o to_o the_o church_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 289._o his_o second_o argument_n that_o none_o know_v future_a contingence_n but_o god_n only_o consider_v p._n 290._o his_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o deut._n examine_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 291._o the_o foretell_v of_o a_o future_a contingent_a event_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n ibid._n there_o have_v be_v true_a prophecy_n among_o heathen_n the_o famous_a acrostic_n of_o the_o sibylla_n erythroea_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n the_o prediction_n of_o balaam_n which_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 292_o 293._o light_n of_o prophecy_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o separable_a from_o it_o there_o have_v be_v true_a prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 294._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o no_o other_o p._n 295._o his_o instance_n of_o agabus_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n may_v serve_v any_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o he_o ibid._n his_o instance_n of_o gregory_n thaumat_n bishop_n
of_o caesaria_n of_o anthony_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o john_n a_o anchorite_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n p._n 296._o neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v st._n benedict_n st._n bernard_n and_o st._n francis._n p._n 297_o 298._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prediction_n &_o prophecy_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o few_o such_o p._n 299_o to_o 302._o the_o prediction_n of_o philip_n nereus_n and_o of_o st._n rose_n p._n 303._o of_o hieronimus_fw-la savanorola_n p._n 304._o of_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la p._n 305._o of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o john_n huss_n p._n 306_o 307._o the_o thirteen_o note_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n the_o cardinal_n roundly_o affirm_v the_o force_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o p._n 309._o i._o whether_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o it_o in_o its_o infancy_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v heresy_n by_o its_o adversary_n p._n 310_o 311._o our_o saviour_n rather_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrary_a so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o other_o p._n 312._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n whether_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n p._n 313._o the_o witness_n he_o produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n pliny_n testimony_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o what_o he_o mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n p._n 314_o 315._o josephus_n his_o testimony_n make_v as_o little_a for_o he_o or_o his_o church_n p._n 316._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o advantage_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o that_o of_o philo_n the_o jew_n p._n 317._o his_o other_o witness_n both_o turk_n and_o heretic_n trifle_v and_o insignificant_a p._n 318._o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n neither_o praise_n or_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n yet_o these_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o p._n 319._o vncharitableness_n a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n catholic_n have_v commend_v the_o life_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n p._n 320._o and_o also_o our_o doctrine_n p._n 321_o to_o 324._o slater_n consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la reflect_v on_o ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o far_o useful_a to_o christianity_n p._n 324._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n ibid._n their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n appropriate_v to_o the_o messiah_n p._n 325._o mr._n slater_n ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n discover_v from_o p._n 326_o to_o 330._o the_o jewish_a writer_n great_a enemy_n to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 133._o the_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n what_o bellamine_n mean_v by_o a_o unhappy_a end_n p._n 335._o this_o intend_v by_o he_o not_o bare_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 336._o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v of_o unhappy_a death_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o impertinent_a ibid._n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true._n p._n 337._o from_o god_n judgement_n against_o particular_a person_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n ibid._n this_o therefore_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o scripture_n p._n 338_o 339._o 2._o to_o daily_a observation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n p._n 340_o 341._o 3._o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n p._n 342._o this_o prove_v in_o five_o particular_n p._n 342_o 343_o 344._o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 344._o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prime_a member_n and_o zealous_a champion_n and_o then_o consider_v on_o which_o side_n we_o find_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unnatural_a and_o not_o common_a to_o man_n p._n 345._o protestant_n bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a pastor_n among_o they_o without_o number_n have_v die_v the_o most_o happy_a death_n ibid._n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v meet_v with_o unhappy_a end_n very_o few_o p._n 346._o five_o only_o mention_v by_o our_o adversary_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n carolostadius_fw-la and_o calvin_n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o luther_n misrepresent_v by_o they_o p._n 347._o sleidans_fw-la account_n of_o it_o and_o father_n paul_n thuanus_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n p._n 348_o 349._o zuinglius_fw-la his_o death_n another_o instance_n of_o bellarmine_n p._n 350._o oecolampadius_n his_o death_n false_o relate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n and_o carolostadius_fw-la his_o being_n kill_v by_o the_o devil_n expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n by_o petrus_n roquinus_n p._n 351._o the_o story_n of_o calvin_n death_n large_o consider_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o calumny_n that_o any_o man_n but_o a_o advocate_n for_o their_o church_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o p._n 351_o to_o 359._o no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o any_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v be_v great_a defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith._n p._n 360._o several_a dismal_a end_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 360_o 361_o 362._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prince_n particular_o five_a successive_o together_o in_o france_n p._n 363._o the_o advantage_n therefore_o on_o this_o account_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n ibid._n conclusion_n the_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n this_o note_n even_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o to_o prevent_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o catholic_n prince_n never_o adhere_v unto_o god_n hearty_o but_o that_o they_o most_o easy_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n p._n 368._o i._o this_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a gospel_n p._n 369._o 2._o because_o for_o several_a age_n together_o the_o church_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o temporal_a felicity_n p._n 370._o 3._o because_o of_o those_o misery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 371._o ii_o the_o historical_a passage_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o this_o note_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v p._n 372._o great_a partiality_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o instance_n p._n 373._o the_o story_n of_o rhadagaisus_n and_o his_o son_n death_n the_o defeat_n of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o honorius_n consider_v ibid._n the_o various_a success_n of_o the_o holy-war_n do_v at_o last_o conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o infidel_n p._n 374._o the_o story_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o success_n of_o both_o side_n impartial_o relate_v wherein_o these_o heretic_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n p._n 375_o 376_o 377._o the_o victory_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o no_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o pretend_v p._n 378._o many_o example_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n allege_v who_o have_v be_v as_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o catholic_n can_v pretend_v to_o p._n 379._o the_o history_n of_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n upon_o his_o rapture_n of_o the_o peace_n with_o amurath_n the_o second_o p._n 380._o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n of_o mohatz_n relate_v p._n 381._o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n p._n 381._o to_o 387._o the_o author_n of_o the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n reflect_v upon_o p._n 388._o 389._o the_o recapitulation_n and_o conclusion_n to_o the_o
omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n a_o historical_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n 40._o the_o protestant_n companion_n or_o a_o impartial_a survey_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v with_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 40._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o 4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v perfix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v 4o._o with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n preparation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o france_n in_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o which_o she_o die_v by_o w._n w._n 12o._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n a_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o religion_n at_o london_n sept._n 29_o 1687_o between_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n and_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o 4o._o the_o vindication_n of_o a._n cressener_n schoolmaster_n in_o long-acre_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o savoy_n together_o with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n meredith_n a_o discourse_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n notwithstanding_o the_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4o._o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o three_o part_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prospective-glass_n consider_v in_o its_o false_a reason_n and_o quotation_n there_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n two_o further_a answer_n the_o first_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o speculum_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o half-sheet_n against_o the_o six_o conference_n a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o new_a exception_n of_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n be_v full_o vindicated_n the_o distinction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n historical_o assert_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image-worship_n more_o particular_o consider_v 40._o the_o incurable_a scepticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 40._o mr._n pulton_n consider_v in_o his_o sincerity_n reason_v authority_n or_o a_o just_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o his_o true_a account_n his_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n and_o in_o they_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o call_v dr._n it_o be_v rule_n of_o faith._n by_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o other_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 40._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n license_v april_n 6._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o page_n 11._o l._n 15._o for_o character_n r._n charter_n and_o p._n 14._o l._n 8._o r._n charter_n p._n 16._o l._n 12._o after_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n add_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o note_n concern_v antiquity_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ancient_a church_n though_o found_v many_o year_n since_o if_o it_o have_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n can_v plead_v antiquity_n and_o a_o church_n found_v but_o yesterday_o which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v p._n 18._o l._n 6._o f._n first_o r._n five_o p._n 22._o l._n 14._o f._n now_o r._n more_o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a controversy_n ecclesiae_fw-la controu._n t._n 2._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o pain_n which_o he_o and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n have_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v which_o be_v this_o church_n what_o need_v we_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mark_n and_o sign_n too_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n themselves_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o turkish_a mosque_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o pagan_a temple_n can_v we_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o christian_n for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o christian_a pastor_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cardinal_n business_n though_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a enough_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o
want_v for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a the_o abyssine_n the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o after_o all_o their_o shuffle_n they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o than_o which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o must_v by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n dictate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n what_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o what_o they_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o bring_v all_o other_o church_n into_o subjection_n they_o must_v find_v out_o a_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o use_n of_o note_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n the_o only_a infallible_a oracle_n of_o faith_n and_o final_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o thus_o bellarmine_n unriddle_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o inquiry_n after_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o in_o the_o true_a church_n only_o there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 1._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la â—onfitentur_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la veram_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o then_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o true_a church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o every_o true_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n be_v undo_v with_o all_o his_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o observe_v this_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o note_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v how_o among_o all_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o only_a infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v and_o by_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o and_o none_o else_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n intend_v by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o way_n will_v abundant_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v so_o much_o about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o question_n which_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o several_a note_n so_o vast_o differ_v when_o you_o ask_v a_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n when_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n for_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o think_v to_o point_v you_o out_o to_o a_o true_a church_n by_o some_o external_a mark_n and_o sign_n without_o ever_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v every_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o consider_v then_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o reasonable_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v by_o person_n right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o church-officer_n right_o and_o due_o ordain_v the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a government_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o a_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o this_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatever_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o note_n but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o we_o seek_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o note_n as_o these_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n object_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o note_n whereby_o we_o will_v distinguish_v thing_n must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o thing_n but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n as_o if_o you_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n to_o i_o who_o i_o never_o see_v so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o when_o i_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o eye_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o note_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sect_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n either_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o these_o mark_n can_v visible_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o
consistent_a with_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o be_v hot_a than_o hell_n itself_o be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o soul_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o purgatory_n till_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whoever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v spill_v lest_o the_o wine_n keep_v for_o the_o sick_a shall_v fret_v lest_o wine_n may_v not_o always_o be_v have_v or_o lest_o some_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n or_o no_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o so_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o century_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o to_o both_o these_o it_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o the_o real_a praes_n c._n 1._o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o grave_a divine_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v after_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o charm_n will_v have_v incarnate_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o human_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o often_o as_o that_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v unbloody_o offer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o declare_v the_o person_n accurse_v that_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n you_o see_v and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instanced_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o those_o thing_n it_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v that_o rule_n in_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz._n antiquity_n secunda_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la antiqvitas_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n v._o de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 5._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o witty_a defender_n of_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v know_v as_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o it_o alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o more_o true_o and_o evident_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o famous_a note_n of_o antiquity_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v by_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n ii_o that_o true_a antiquity_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v true_o on_o we_o i._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o quite_o destroy_v this_o note_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o be_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o this_o every_o freshman_n in_o learning_n know_v and_o by_o that_o may_v know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v new._n which_o be_v object_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n now_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v second_o that_o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o samaritan_n claim_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o woman_n discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o they_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o here_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n who_o here_o also_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o chaldea_n gen._n twelve_o 6_o 7._o here_o jacob_n likewise_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o here_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n to_o israel_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxiv_o 25_o 26._o here_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v v._o 32._o nay_o hereabouts_o be_v shiloh_n judg._n xxi_o 19_o where_o by_o the_o order_n of_o joshua_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n josh_n xviii_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v all_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n to_o which_o plea_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v against_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n mark_v seven_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_v xxiv_o 5._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v heretic_n new_o spring_v up_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 3._o and_o thus_o the_o pagan_n argue_v against_o they_o both_o particular_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act_n xvii_o 19_o and_o in_o aftertime_n call_v it_o a_o novel_a religion_n a_o
we_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v original_a the_o evangelical_n beginning_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o hence_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o act_n arise_v from_o whence_o order_n and_o the_o beginning_n arise_v if_o therefore_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o another_o before_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n which_o very_a word_n our_o lord_n again_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n oxon._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la &_o lxxiu_o add_v pompeium_n ed._n oxon._n with_o who_o tertullian_n 1._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o master_n agree_v in_o many_o memorable_a say_n no_o body_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o patronage_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o country_n from_o which_o thing_n indeed_o custom_n have_v get_v a_o beginning_n by_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n and_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o succession_n plead_v against_o truth_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o truth_n not_o custom_n nor_o do_v novelty_n so_o much_o confute_v heresy_n as_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v heresy_n even_o old_a custom_n truth_n do_v not_o stand_v xxviii_o stand_v l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n xxviii_o in_o need_n of_o old_a custom_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v nor_o do_v heresy_n fear_v the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n that_o which_o be_v plain_o false_a be_v make_v generous_a by_o antiquity_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o call_v that_o false_a who_o proof_n be_v false_a why_o shall_v i_o believe_v pythagoras_n who_o tell_v lie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v i_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o if_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o antiquity_n alone_o but_o seek_v for_o ancient_a truth_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v for_o a_o new_a worship_n may_v come_v into_o a_o ancient_a place_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o new_a altar_n of_o ahaz_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king._n xuj_o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 23_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o founder_n for_o the_o apostle_n found_v many_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o title_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o yet_o continue_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o leave_v they_o but_o decay_a some_o of_o they_o so_o fast_o that_o what_o truth_n and_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v even_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a rev._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o make_v it_o at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v true_o ancient_a which_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n for_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o antiquity_n and_o become_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o now_o to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o understand_v for_o instance_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v suffer_v alteration_n that_o be_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v introduce_v error_n and_o lie_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o that_o mark_n of_o true_a antiquity_n which_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o pretend_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o their_o church_n for_o a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o add_v as_o well_o as_o take_v away_o as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o charge_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n settle_v but_o by_o this_o ratiocination_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o that_o in_o all_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v ever_o show_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change._n 2._o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o 5._o who_o oppose_v it_o 6._o and_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v in_o it_o but_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o first_o without_o any_o alteration_n which_o be_v a_o reason_v build_v upon_o ground_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o show_v we_o there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v now_o be_v know_v though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v there_o have_v be_v a_o alteration_n make_v for_o the_o body_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a too_o be_v like_o the_o body_n natural_a in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o make_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a assault_n that_o one_o may_v say_v at_o what_o moment_n they_o begin_v so_o there_o be_v other_o which_o grow_v so_o insensible_o and_o by_o such_o slow_a degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o first_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o accident_n from_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n to_o a_o bad_a thus_o we_o be_v sure_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a consumption_n when_o we_o see_v he_o wear_v away_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n though_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o where_o and_o in_o what_o company_n his_o blood_n begin_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n as_o st_n paul_n call_v heresy_n when_o we_o see_v it_o corrode_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o creep_v in_o so_o secret_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o indiscernable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o can_v always_o be_v trace_v to_o its_o first_o occasion_n and_o original_a no_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v another_o example_n whereby_o our_o lord_n himself_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n have_v take_v root_n before_o they_o be_v espy_v for_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o night_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v this_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o that_o be_v the_o tare_n be_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v first_o sow_o but_o be_v of_o a_o late_a and_o quite_o different_a original_a but_o by_o what_o particular_a instrument_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n by_o what_o hand_n and_o when_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v so_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o servant_n who_o know_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bad_a and_o ask_v
first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o most_o belove_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o to_o quit_v this_o note_n of_o antiquity_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o plain_o do_v in_o that_o book_n where_o be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v claim_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v 69._o answer_v ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 69._o that_o he_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v express_o write_v or_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o antiquity_n for_o they_o can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n now_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o we_o have_v often_o also_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o step_n image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o they_o remain_v at_o first_o only_o in_o private_a house_n for_o ornament_n or_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o uncensured_a there_o be_v above_o 300_o year_n past_a before_o they_o come_v into_o any_o church_n and_o then_o not_o without_o opposition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o historical_a use_n to_o remind_v people_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o improve_v in_o 300_o year_n more_o to_o a_o rhetorical_a use_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n for_o which_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o great_a fancy_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o though_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o he_o think_v the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o worship_n god_n before_o they_o and_o this_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o help_v devotion_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n into_o a_o downright_a worship_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o pass_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o when_o at_o last_o we_o know_v and_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o what_o step_n this_o new_a worship_n advance_v hither_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o religious_a respect_n than_o that_o nicene_n council_n admit_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o new_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o vain_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v only_o ancient_a error_n and_o some_o of_o it_o not_o very_o ancient_a neither_o as_o for_o ancient_a truth_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o they_o most_o injurious_o accuse_v of_o follow_v novelty_n iii_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n in_o nothing_o new_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o reject_v all_o that_o novelty_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o introduce_v new_a article_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n for_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o condemn_v they_o which_o can_v indeed_o be_v old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v new_a though_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o condemn_v they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o christianity_n we_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o for_o our_o positive_a doctrine_n polydore_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sect_n call_v evangelick_n as_o he_o speak_v increase_v so_o marvellous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v inventoribus_fw-la give_v l._n viij_o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v as_o old_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o whosoever_o agree_v they_o be_v true_o ancient_a church_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n than_o yesterday_o as_o they_o that_o disagree_v with_o they_o be_v new_a though_o they_o can_v run_v up_o their_o pedigree_n to_o the_o very_a apostle_n thus_o tertulian_n xxxii_o tertulian_n l._n the_o prescript_n c._n xxxii_o discourse_n with_o who_o word_n something_o contract_v i_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v divers_a from_o or_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o a_o apostle_n so_o those_o church_n that_o can_v produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n be_v much_o late_a and_o new_o constitute_v yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a church_n because_o of_o the_o consangvinity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o end_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o duration_n tertia_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la duratio_fw-la diuturna_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la interrupta_fw-la bellarm_n l._n four_o c._n vi_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 30._o 1687._o gvil._n needham_n how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o note_n they_o give_v of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o so_o frank_o quit_v those_o character_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o for_o take_v up_o with_o such_o as_o either_o apparent_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o church_n or_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o last_o such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o through_o the_o fifteen_o note_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n of_o duration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n ii_o how_o far_o duration_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n character_n i._o duration_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n throughout_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o always_o have_v be_v but_o also_o because_o it_o always_o will_v be_v so_o that_o this_o duration_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end._n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v endure_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n 1557._o the_o year_n when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o for_o all_o his_o beginning_n its_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o his_o assertion_n be_v very_o insufficient_a 1._o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a church_n but_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v omit_v two_o main_a branch_n of_o his_o duration_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v
more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n
those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v so_o do_v without_o exception_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o time_n do_v not_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o think_v to_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o part_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o his_o large_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o council_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o mere_a superiority_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o on_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o constantinople_n decree_v in_o its_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o call_v new_a rome_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o any_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o make_v as_o sad_a work_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o note_n as_o to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 2._o this_o note_n be_v it_o a_o true_a one_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o that_o her_o pretence_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n great_a service_n viz._n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o ample_a a_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o will_v far_v more_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v amplitude_n a_o distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n for_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n between_o any_o two_o christian_a church_n than_o there_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o the_o agreement_n be_v as_o great_a between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o between_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v more_o into_o our_o creed_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n only_o by_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v that_o our_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o worship_n the_o roman_a novelty_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o note_n that_o if_o one_o province_n alone_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o as_o its_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o since_o these_o and_o those_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v extend_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v estimate_v upon_o computation_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o much_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n especial_o since_o italy_n spain_n inquiry_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o portugal_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o by_o choice_n or_o judgement_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n upon_o those_o account_n with_o these_o church_n consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o not_o found_v thereon_o and_o yet_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o she_o and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n which_o deny_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o she_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v she_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v she_o than_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o her_o note_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o as_o she_o hold_v of_o two_o party_n of_o christian_n reject_v communion_n with_o and_o unchurch_v each_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a a_o incomparable_o great_a body_n of_o believer_n than_o all_o those_o together_o who_o own_o that_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o adversary_n shall_v dispute_v it_o the_o cardinal_n indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o note_n that_o beside_o all_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o france_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v and_o beside_o germany_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o many_o catholic_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o new_a world_n viz._n america_n she_o have_v church_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o can_v reply_v that_o beside_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o protestancy_n be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o the_o number_n
venture_v their_o cause_n to_o any_o other_o sentence_n but_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o have_v so_o plain_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v never_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o next_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o esteem_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o the_o roman_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a beside_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n protest_v against_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o exceed_v the_o set_v limit_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o make_v this_o out_o so_o full_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o note_n go_v whole_o off_o from_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n through_o all_o the_o path_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o those_o false_a and_o injurious_a representation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o body_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o art_n of_o misrepresent_v in_o its_o great_a perfection_n let_v he_o but_o read_v that_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o perfect_o shame_v and_o expose_v let_v he_o read_v bishop_n morton_n long_a and_o learned_a answer_n to_o it_o 278._o it_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 61._o to_o p._n 278._o we_o be_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o have_v calvin_n or_o other_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o false_o there_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n i_o know_v none_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o and_o no_o church_n can_v have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n note_n though_o not_o to_o his_o method_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v a_o late_a adviser_n belâ—â—mine_fw-la adviser_n advice_n to_o the_o confuter_n of_o belâ—â—mine_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o confute_v he_o but_o set_v man_n right_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n when_o other_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o draw_v they_o off_o by_o false_a mark_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o undertake_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n thereby_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v only_o some_o plain_a and_o brief_a remark_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v undeniable_o know_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o how_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o primitive_a that_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o true_o and_o only_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o arrogant_a for_o any_o late_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o assume_v that_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sister-church_n at_o most_o and_o young_a than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o more_o fine_a and_o proud_a yet_o not_o half_a so_o honest_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o in_o reveal_v religion_n that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o axiom_n because_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o pure_a fountain_n of_o revelation_n so_o as_o he_o add_v that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v first_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o great_a an_o almost_o only_a account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o own_o canonical_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o these_o our_o adversary_n find_v so_o little_a of_o their_o own_o late_a and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v but_o own_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v most_o of_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n against_o our_o adversary_n we_o then_o produce_v the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o object_v therefore_o never_o so_o much_o against_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o whilst_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a sure_a testimony_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whilst_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o hold_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v add_v to_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v add_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a historical_a account_n we_o have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a deal_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n though_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n they_o will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o trick_n i_o know_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o scripture_n dispute_v which_o they_o be_v mighty_a averse_a to_o and_o which_o they_o design_v to_o avoid_v by_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o will_v go_v on_o therefore_o with_o our_o note_n as_o they_o i_o suppose_v mean_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n we_o will_v go_v several_a age_n low_a even_o down_o to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o glorious_a state_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o some_o few_o short_a remark_n and_o observation_n and_o first_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n then_o allow_v of_o when_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a 6._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nicen._n can._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v since_o pretend_a and_o claim_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n
mere_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v unity_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o of_o keep_v the_o faith_n unmix_v with_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o material_a defect_n and_o forbid_a practice_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o conceit_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n there_o must_v be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n among_o christian_n which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o fond_a principle_n now_o mention_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n too_o and_o moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v not_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n or_o if_o another_o take_v offence_n where_o none_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o head_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v also_o true_a that_o though_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a whereas_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o catholic_n unity_n if_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n than_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o though_o in_o point_n of_o interest_n this_o tend_v to_o weaken_v yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o can_v prejudice_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n that_o part_n of_o the_o west_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v labour_v under_o discord_n that_o affect_v their_o very_a communion_n while_o she_o herself_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o she_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o right_n where_o truth_n be_v maintain_v against_o a_o corrupt_a church_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v disobedience_n to_o authority_n overvalue_v question_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n a_o great_a stress_n lay_v upon_o opinion_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v christian_a communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gross_a error_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o difference_n how_o weighty_a soever_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o bye_n may_v be_v so_o overrule_v by_o force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sensible_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o unity_n in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v in_o all_o respect_n keep_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v good_a life_n by_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o christian_n by_o frequent_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o indifference_n and_o expedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o other_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o the_o church_n after_o all_o be_v not_o that_o one_o body_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o now_o all_o this_o unity_n we_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o term_n thereof_o now_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o enough_o when_o once_o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o to_o our_o maintain_v that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n we_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v but_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o eight_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n octava_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n four_o c._n 11._o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 4._o 1687._o hen._n maurice_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o charter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o this_o covenant_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a society_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a importance_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o most_o concern_v and_o careful_a friend_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v sufficient_o mindful_a to_o leave_v such_o plain_a and_o easy_a direction_n behind_o he_o how_o we_o may_v find_v his_o church_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o or_o no_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o resolution_n in_o such_o a_o momentous_a enquiry_n but_o how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o snarl_v and_o perplex_v several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v plain_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o capacity_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o how_o to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o order_n to_o which_o her_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n from_o all_o false_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o how_o far_o these_o note_n be_v from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v upon_o a_o very_a fair_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o of_o they_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o eight_o viz._n sanctity_n of_o
doctrine_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v appear_v performs_z as_o little_a as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v i._n what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o it_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a one_o iv_o that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n of_o it_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v by_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o one_o but_o also_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n but_o its_o evident_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o its_o profession_n be_v holy_a contain_v nothing_o false_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nothing_o unjust_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o note_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n but_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n that_o have_v be_v explode_v and_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n from_o that_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n as_o well_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o of_o christian_n he_o thus_o conclude_v but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_n church_n it_o teach_v no_o error_n no_o turpitude_n nothing_o against_o reason_n no_o not_o except_v transubstantiation_n though_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v absolute_o holy_a and_o to_o she_o alone_o appertain_v what_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o point_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mark_n or_o note_n that_o it_o teach_v no_o error_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o cardinal_n sense_n consist_v in_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o true_a church_n for_o all_o particular_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v homogenous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v such_o certain_a mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o a_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v such_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o who_o contrary_a be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o intermixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o mark_v or_o character_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o bellarmin_n himself_o own_v to_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o every_o true_a note_n cap._n 2._o though_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o if_o therefore_o this_o note_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n sense_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o first_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v thus_o every_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a man_n for_o instance_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o human_a kind_n and_o so_o every_o true_a note_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n every_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o enquirer_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o by_o communicate_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v appertain_v to_o all_o true_a church_n they_o can_v never_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n in_o what_o church_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o see_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o none_o but_o a_o true_a church_n no_o note_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n where_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o note_n can_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o in_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o simular_a part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o
true_a catholic_n church_n be_v only_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o those_o simuular_a part_n or_o all_o true_a church_n together_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v beside_o its_o be_v the_o whole_a all_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o consequent_o if_o that_o be_v unerring_a these_o must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n shall_v be_v unerring_a unless_o all_o the_o part_n be_v unerring_a if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o those_o must_v be_v false_a church_n which_o profess_v any_o error_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n in_o religion_n more_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n do_v thereby_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o those_o article_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o every_o true_a church_n stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o church_n remove_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o must_v necessary_o sink_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n into_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a communion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o error_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n or_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o these_o a_o true_a church_n may_v possible_o profess_v and_o yet_o maintain_v her_o foundation_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a church_n though_o together_o with_o that_o it_o shall_v profess_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v its_o profess_v any_o error_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v any_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o profession_n which_o profess_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o find_v it_o because_o every_o true_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n can_v destroy_v it_o but_o what_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n which_o find_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v be_v true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v every_o true_a proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o every_o true_a church_n must_v contain_v almost_o as_o many_o article_n as_o itself_o do_v contain_v communicant_n and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v be_v true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v no_o error_n no_o two_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o very_a early_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o other_o must_v be_v erroneous_a and_o if_o neither_o both_o do_v then_o the_o err_a church_n continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o its_o error_n if_o it_o do_v than_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o both_o be_v false_a church_n because_o though_o each_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o err_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o mutual_o own_v each_o other_o for_o true_a church_n in_o which_o if_o every_o error_n destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o err_v and_o thereupon_o both_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o several_a instance_n it_o profess_v now_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o profess_v heretofore_o vid._n note_v 3d_o p._n 65._o either_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v either_o have_v be_v a_o false_a church_n heretofore_o or_o be_v a_o false_a church_n now_o and_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o consist_v of_o several_a church_n some_o of_o which_o profess_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o particular_o in_o that_o celebrate_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o must_v be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o any_o of_o its_o part_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unerring_a in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n together_o for_o if_o she_o allow_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v any_o error_n she_o err_v herself_o suppose_v a_o unerring_a profession_n to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v herself_o a_o false_a church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o in_o receive_v church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o profession_n she_o receive_v into_o her_o communion_n some_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o unchurch_a she_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o most_o error_n whatsoever_o in_o short_a therefore_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o none_o can_v be_v true_a church_n which_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o profess_v erroneous_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v perhaps_o as_o much_o damnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o sober_a and_o honest_a enquirer_n as_o any_o one_o church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world._n 2._o second_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v true_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o true_a church_n for_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n without_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n we_o must_v either_o allow_v schismatical_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o admit_v or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n peculiar_a to_o true_a church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o their_o faith._n that_o which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o schismatical_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v schismatical_a communion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o own_v that_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o in_o his_o forecited_a cap._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v doctrine_n pure_a say_v he_o from_o all_o error_n in_o a_o false_a church_n for_o so_o pure_a schismatic_n as_o heretofore_o the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o good_a man_n have_v quite_o forget_v that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o note_n of_o
the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o memory_n fail_v he_o either_o when_o he_o make_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o note_n or_o when_o he_o allow_v this_o note_n to_o be_v common_a to_o false_a church_n with_o the_o true_a see_v therefore_o there_o have_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o true_a part_n of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o have_v be_v may_v be_v again_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n after_o the_o true_a church_n to_o find_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o do_v not_o err_v in_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o discover_v by_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o 3._o three_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o unknown_a to_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o every_o article_n comprise_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o consider_v how_o very_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o public_a profession_n of_o church_n now_o be_v can_v be_v suppose_v without_o make_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n for_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o can_v full_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o which_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o point_n be_v all_o true_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o most_o church_n of_o which_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o ordinary_a enquirer_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o probity_n of_o mind_n together_o with_o sound_a intellectual_n be_v the_o only_a accomplishment_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o man_n attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o church_n do_v together_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fundamental_a comprehend_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o fundamental_o and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v but_o that_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v they_o be_v involve_v with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o have_v perplex_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a enquirer_n to_o satisfy_v one_o self_n full_o that_o such_o profession_n as_o these_o be_v in_o all_o point_v true_a without_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n require_v great_a sagacity_n as_o well_o as_o probity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o profess_v some_o doctrine_n which_o in_o some_o other_o church_n be_v hot_o controvert_v and_o oppose_v and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o sundry_a point_n profess_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o must_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o be_v erroneous_a and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o several_a article_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o she_o by_o this_o note_n must_v be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herself_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a multiplicity_n of_o profession_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o ordinary_a enquirer_n to_o conclude_v with_o any_o certainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v there_o be_v such_o fair_a probability_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suspend_v any_o modest_a judgement_n from_o determine_v itself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o other_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o such_o scholastical_a nicety_n and_o be_v defend_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a reason_n such_o critical_a sense_n of_o text_n and_o ambiguous_a account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o certain_a judgement_n concern_v they_o if_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v conclude_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n doubtless_o to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a point_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a before_o i_o can_v modest_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v it_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a uncertainty_n then_o be_v mankind_n abandon_v when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v it_o by_o such_o a_o intricate_a note_n as_o this_o whereby_o scarce_o one_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a of_o find_v it_o 4._o and_o last_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v notify_v or_o make_v know_v a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o note_n if_o therefore_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o unerring_a in_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o note_n be_v inseparable_a to_o any_o one_o church_n now_o extant_a i_o must_v be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v now_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o never_o have_v err_v nor_o ever_o will_v for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v state_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o church_n now_o extant_a be_v true_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o which_o of_o they_o at_o present_a have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o as_o to_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o inquire_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o at_o
they_o be_v we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v profess_v they_o or_o no_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o church_n profess_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n till_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o principle_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n he_o must_v be_v certain_a either_o that_o every_o thing_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o she_o decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n three_o she_o resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o she_o authorise_v the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v it_o must_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o because_o no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o by_o apply_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v ascertain_v we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o by_o carry_v the_o note_n of_o it_o along_o with_o we_o and_o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n which_o church_n these_o note_n do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o private_a discretion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o church_n this_o note_n belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v till_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o must_v all_o be_v include_v in_o every_o unerring_a profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o its_o profession_n be_v compose_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n because_o till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v conduct_v ourselves_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o conduct_v we_o but_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n either_o this_o our_o private_a discretion_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n again_o either_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v allow_v that_o certainty_n in_o all_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_v of_o religion_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o free_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o she_o can_v never_o allow_v without_o undermine_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o she_o must_v leave_v man_n hover_v in_o eternal_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o entire_o found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o reveal_v rule_n which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a discretion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o without_o such_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v by_o which_o in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reveal_v rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a conservator_n of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v any_o far_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o true_a church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o see_v i_o can_v have_v ho_o certainty_n what_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n whilst_o i_o be_o in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n whilst_o therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v to_o go_v by_o in_o my_o inquiry_n after_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o be_v insufficient_a both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o which_o if_o true_a i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n one_a she_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o
how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n pap._n why_o this_o you_o must_v examine_v by_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o one_o and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n protest_v but_o good_a sir_n can_v i_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o i_o be_o first_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n pap._n no._n protest_v why_o then_o i_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o its_o profession_n consist_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n pap._n you_o must_v so_o protest_v but_o pray_v how_o shall_v i_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o tell_v i_o just_a now_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v ever_o be_v true_o certain_a when_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n pap._n why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n protest_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o this_o with_o what_o certainty_n can_v i_o depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n will_v you_o have_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o she_o profess_v be_v true_a upon_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o authority_n before_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o so_o why_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v any_o other_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o what_o will_v pass_v its_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o not_o you_o must_v allow_v i_o to_o have_v some_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o before_o i_o can_v secure_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o my_o certainty_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o before_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o i_o to_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o when_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a already_o four_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o only_o a_o concurrent_a motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n declare_v but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o she_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o see_v there_o some_o old_a truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o which_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v meet_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pontif._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o to_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith._n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o declare_v and_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o verbal_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o thereby_o make_v that_o truth_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o make_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n for_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o roman_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o that_o church_n profession_n be_v true_a but_o when_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a article_n of_o it_o as_o i_o must_v do_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a even_o of_o she_o own_o doctor_n i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v certain_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o while_o i_o be_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v whereby_o to_o examine_v they_o as_o particular_o transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n roman_a purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n vid._n note_v the_o six_o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o be_o but_o a_o enquirer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v for_o without_o her_o declaration_n they_o themselves_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o till_o i_o be_o sure_a she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n her_o declaration_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o these_o article_n be_v true_a till_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o declare_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a because_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o impose_v upon_o man_n such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v impose_v what_o be_v false_a on_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v rightful_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o may_v then_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v whatever_o she_o declare_v and_o consequent_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v she_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o infallibility_n declare_v to_o i_o must_v certain_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o probability_n yea_o or_o seem_a demonstration_n i_o may_v have_v against_o it_o how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o article_n be_v false_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o a_o church_n that_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o whatever_o it_o declare_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v infallible_a suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v new_a necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o inquire_v by_o this_o note_n of_o
paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 13.45_o and_o act._n 28.24_o etc._n etc._n after_o christianity_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v struggle_v to_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n how_o strange_o do_v arianism_n on_o the_o sudden_a prevail_v against_o it_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o people_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o embrace_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o as_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o a_o discourse_n with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o intercession_n on_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n pray_v say_v he_o how_o big_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o 16._o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 16._o that_o you_o alone_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o call_v athanasius_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o immediate_o reply_v the_o true_a faith_n lose_v nothing_o by_o my_o be_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v former_o but_o three_o find_v who_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n 3.18_o dan._n 3.18_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o heresy_n prevail_v only_o at_o home_n among_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o be_v likewise_o victorious_a abroad_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o which_o the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o goth_n ult_n theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n ult_n be_v corrupt_v by_o eudoxius_n persuade_v that_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v it_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o so_o general_a a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o arianism_n the_o impostor_n mahomet_n arise_v 718._o paulus_n aemyl_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la calvis_fw-la chronol_n ab_fw-la ann._n 631_o ad_fw-la an._n 718._o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o do_v continue_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o when_o brerewood_n make_v the_o computation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v six_o part_n of_o thirty_o into_o which_o he_o suppose_v 14._o brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 14._o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v divide_v whereas_o he_o allot_v but_o five_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o mahumetanism_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o assertion_n beside_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o little_a reason_n the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o that_o mahomet_n must_v have_v first_o convert_v those_o by_o his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o to_o convert_v other_o by_o force_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o mahometan_a missionary_n even_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o outward_a force_n may_v sometime_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o roman_a one_o bati_fw-la king_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v waste_v the_o christian_a territory_n return_n into_o scythia_n leave_v all_o europe_n in_o a_o great_a consternation_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1246_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n send_v a_o company_n of_o religious_a man_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o shed_v christian_n blood._n when_o the_o tartar_n have_v hear_v the_o pope_n request_n he_o promise_v for_o five_o year_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o christian_n 25._o laur._n surii_fw-la comment_fw-fr p._n 25._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v go_v some_o saracen_n come_v exhort_v the_o tartar_n to_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a sect_n rather_o than_o christianity_n and_o what_o they_o say_v have_v such_o effect_n especial_o upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o embrace_v mahometanism_n and_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o in_o this_o case_n the_o two_o doctrine_n have_v very_o fair_a play_n for_o the_o tartar_n be_v prejudice_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o can_v any_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o either_o have_v the_o advantage_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n but_o be_v soon_o whole_o reject_v and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v embrace_v be_v not_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o little_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o reception_n which_o its_o doctrine_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o add_v the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n heretic_n frumentius_n send_v by_o athanasius_n convert_v the_o indian_n moses_n a_o alexandrian_a monk_n the_o saracen_n and_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n paulus_n jovius_n thus_o speak_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o moscovit_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la moscovit_fw-la the_o moscovite_n worship_v the_o heathen_a god_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o be_v they_o first_o initiate_v in_o the_o christian_a rite_n when_o the_o greek_a bishop_n out_o of_o a_o inconstant_a temper_n begin_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o most_o hearty_a belief_n follow_v those_o religion_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o greek_a teacher_n i_o may_v likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n when_o bishop_n jewel_n set_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o have_v overrun_v whole_a nation_n 36._o defence_n of_o apol._n p._n 36._o and_o mighty_o prevail_v even_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v still_o popish_a the_o distinction_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 12._o bill_n de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v cheat_v into_o arianism_n that_o they_o pervert_v catholic_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o heretic_n man_n may_v be_v convert_v or_o cheat_v into_o what_o be_v false_a if_o catholic_n may_v be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v then_o the_o effect_n which_o any_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v have_v receive_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a conversion_n be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o as_o to_o its_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v error_n have_v have_v the_o same_o fate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o truth_n itself_o have_v have_v and_o of_o this_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v enough_o sensible_a who_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o note_n of_o the_o church_n do_v repeat_v in_o a_o oration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o controversy_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o reformist_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o god_n 1593._o orat._n in_o scholis_fw-la habita_fw-la edit_fw-la in._n 8o._o ingolst_n 1593._o which_o in_o so_o short_a time_n have_v overrun_v so_o many_o people_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o philosophise_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o prevail_v have_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a show_v that_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n that_o church_n of_o all_o
which_o that_o great_a historian_n though_o a_o gentile_a profess_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o peloponesian_a war_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o note_n and_o we_o be_v excuse_v the_o pain_n of_o examine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thucydid_a l._n 1._o p._n 16._o a._n b._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v multiply_v fable_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o divertive_a to_o a_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o his_o regard_n shall_v be_v to_o what_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n shall_v judge_v much_o more_o profitable_a however_o proceed_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o this_o he_o premise_v this_o twofold_a foundation_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v any_o new_a faith_n or_o extraordinary_a mission_n 2._o that_o miracle_n be_v efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o protestant_n by_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o among_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n he_o quote_v moses_n four_o moses_n exod._n four_o st._n matthew_n x._o matthew_n matth._n x._o and_o st._n john_n xv_o john_n joh._n xv_o he_o further_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o one_o necessary_o show_v his_o order_n receive_v from_o his_o diocesan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v authorise_a to_o preach_v and_o by_o a_o quotation_n from_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o melancthon_n one_o of_o the_o reform_a persuasion_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o similitude_n too_o weak_a and_o inconclusive_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o miracle_n he_o prove_v this_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o testimonial_n god_n use_v without_o who_o immediate_a power_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lye._n and_o therefore_o where_o either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n or_o false_a prophet_n have_v pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a feat_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o they_o have_v appear_v the_o mere_a trick_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o in_o the_o attempt_v they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v be_v public_o disgrace_v and_o disappoint_v so_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n simon_n magus_n several_a of_o the_o donatist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o we_o from_o all_o title_n to_o the_o denomination_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n he_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o distinct_a age_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v all_o along_o signalise_v as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o mention_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o those_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o four_o those_o of_o anthony_n hilarion_n and_o other_o in_o the_o five_o several_a mention_v by_o st._n austin_n as_o do_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o six_o some_o wonder_n do_v by_o pope_n viz._n john_n and_o agapetus_n in_o the_o seven_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o eight_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o st._n john_n in_o england_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o of_o tharasius_n and_o great_a number_n by_o sebastian_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n rombold_n st._n dunstan_n and_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n with_o other_o in_o the_o eleven_o st._n edward_n st._n anselm_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n honest_a hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o twelve_o st._n malachy_n and_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o thirteen_o st._n francis_n and_o bonaventure_n st._n dominic_n and_o other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o st._n bernardinus_fw-la and_o catharine_n of_o senna_n in_o the_o fifteen_o vincentius_n st._n anthonine_n and_o other_o and_o last_o in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o age_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr paula_n and_o the_o holy_a xaviere_n among_o the_o indian_n thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a scheme_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v manage_v this_o note_n which_o he_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n distinct_a and_o exclusive_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o that_o under_o these_o three_o head_n i._o that_o mere_a miracle_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n at_o all_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n whatever_o ii_o much_o less_o be_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o tolerable_a proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o iii_o and_o last_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n so_o if_o we_o do_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i._o that_o mere_a miracle_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n at_o all_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n whatever_o i_o add_v this_o passage_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n at_o all_o because_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o part_v of_o the_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v attend_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o strengthen_v and_o enforce_v they_o whereas_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o none_o of_o the_o requisite_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v produce_v mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n have_v no_o antecedent_n advantage_n of_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o of_o be_v foretell_v by_o any_o prophecy_n as_o for_o those_o miracle_n that_o in_o primitive_a day_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v christianity_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o providence_n to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o order_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o that_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o honest_a consider_v mind_n to_o reject_v they_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o mistrust_v that_o they_o be_v never_o do_v or_o as_o to_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o most_o full_o confirm_v what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o 1._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v do_v so_o public_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o after_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v report_v partly_o so_o soon_o in_o a_o age_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o then_o alive_a that_o can_v have_v contradict_v the_o report_n if_o not_o well_o ground_v and_o partly_o with_o so_o much_o hazard_n that_o as_o the_o very_o report_v they_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kindly_o incline_v whereas_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v but_o among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n never_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o any_o one_o gainsayer_n no_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v ever_o once_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o eucharist_n they_o vid._n pref._n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o come_v hand_v to_o we_o from_o a_o dark_a and_o fabulous_a age_n report_v of_o person_n who_o themselves_o hint_n no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o story_n they_o have_v frame_v give_v they_o no_o hazard_n except_v loss_n of_o reputation_n with_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o
think_v fit_a to_o challenge_v they_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o that_o affair_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a foundation_n upon_o which_o those_o divine_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n do_v rest_n viz._n that_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o entire_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o new_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v it_o when_o bring_v in_o have_v their_o testimonial_n beforehand_o by_o phrophecy_n and_o this_o testimony_n s._n peter_n build_v upon_o as_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a certainty_n than_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 19_o the_o miracle_n he_o mention_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o show_v namely_o that_o mere_a miracle_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n at_o all_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n whatever_o the_o word_n miracle_n i_o take_v in_o the_o comprehensive_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o those_o sign_n or_o wonder_n any_o prodigious_a effect_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o course_n and_o order_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o one_o can_v ordinary_o do_v himself_o nor_o assign_v any_o reason_n in_o mature_a for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n may_v certain_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o will_v advance_v it_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v wherein_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a that_o it_o will_v render_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o inexcusable_a such_o as_o once_o extort_a that_o confession_n from_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n exod._n viij_o 19_o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o avow_v luke_n xi_o 20._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v luke_n xi_o from_o v._o 15_o to_o 20._o with_o mat._n twelve_o from_o v._o 24_o to_o 32._o but_o then_o there_o have_v be_v considerable_a sign_n show_v and_o wonder_v do_v of_o which_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v give_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v for_o such_o be_v those_o which_o janne_n and_o jambres_n when_o they_o withstand_v moses_n perform_v in_o pharaoh_n view_n these_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n otherwise_o if_o the_o mere_a do_v such_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o feat_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o philostratus_n if_o but_o the_o most_o or_o some_o part_n of_o what_o he_o in_o a_o just_a history_n of_o eight_o book_n tell_v we_o be_v true_a as_o that_o he_o make_v a_o tree_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v to_o flight_v a_o hobgoblin_n which_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beautiful_a virgin_n make_v love_n to_o he_o that_o he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n and_o particular_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v actual_o commit_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o philostratus_n be_v a_o right_a sophister_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n and_o as_o very_o a_o wag_n at_o invention_n for_o his_o apollonius_n as_o any_o monk_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v for_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fabulous_a and_o have_v instanced_a in_o that_o passage_n of_o apollonius_n fill_v some_o vessel_n with_o water_n and_o other_o with_o wind_n by_o which_o he_o can_v by_o turn_n water_v the_o earth_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n and_o blow_v the_o shower_n off_o and_o dry_a the_o earth_n again_o he_o conclude_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o full_a of_o delirancy_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v he_o prodigious_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o a_o vain_a labour_n throughout_o all_o his_o eight_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n edit_n purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cens_fw-la in_fw-ge mit_fw-ge philostr_n paris_n edit_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o esteem_n for_o this_o author_n do_v eusebius_n profess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o hierocles_n who_o in_o two_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v up_o apollonius_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o question_n the_o veracity_n of_o philostratus_n in_o many_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v apollonius_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n of_o considerable_a wisdom_n initium_fw-la wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb_n contra_fw-la hierocl_n versus_fw-la initium_fw-la however_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o set_v these_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n at_o least_o against_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o confirm_v our_o common_a religion_n because_o the_o authority_n seem_v equal_a and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o prodigy_n at_o delphos_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o pausanias_n in_o phocic_n that_o when_o brennus_n and_o the_o gaul_n come_v against_o it_o and_o the_o people_n miserable_o affright_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n the_o god_n there_o bid_v they_o not_o fear_v he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o according_o there_o break_n out_o earthquake_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o apparition_n of_o several_a of_o their_o hero_n former_o dead_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n unwonted_a and_o unsufferable_a rigour_n of_o cold_a mighty_a stone_n and_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n tear_v from_o parnassus_n and_o throw_v so_o furious_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n either_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o guard_n or_o be_v sleep_v together_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o whole_a army_n defeat_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o father_n all_o along_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o that_o very_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o objection_n celsus_n make_v about_o the_o conjurer_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o can_v put_v demon_n to_o flight_n can_v blow_v off_o disease_n with_o their_o breath_n can_v call_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o hero_n can_v dress_v up_o the_o appearance_n of_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o delicacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o they_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v they_o as_o be_v man_n of_o no_o good_a life_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o instance_n in_o this_o comparison_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v this_o note_n to_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o juggle_v of_o impostor_n or_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n viz_o to_o observe_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o and_o also_o the_o effect_n when_o perform_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o bring_v hurt_v and_o damage_n to_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o correct_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n etc._n no_o &_o prophetare_fw-la &_o doemona_n excludere_fw-la &_o
69._o which_o i_o presume_v be_v the_o best_a that_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n can_v direct_v he_o to_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o further_a in_o it_o than_o a_o pretty_a high_a flight_n which_o several_a of_o the_o father_n will_v take_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o what_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o those_o that_o reject_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o another_o miracle_n from_o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la dom._n c._n 14._o which_o our_o late_a learned_a reasoner_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o too_o 97._o too_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 97._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a godly_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o great_a dis-tress_n to_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o shape_n of_o he_o who_o he_o certain_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o length_n he_o obtain_v what_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o human_a shape_n but_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o have_v also_o most_o vehement_o desire_v now_o as_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o the_o story_n of_o it_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o that_o very_o numerical_a body_n be_v substantial_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v perfect_o vanish_v let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n of_o putney_n because_o his_o friend_n the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v a_o infant_n and_o rise_v again_o a_o infant_n and_o do_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o child_n or_o in_o his_o infant-state_n if_o not_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v so_o how_o then_o do_v this_o godly_a presbyter_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o transubstantiate_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v into_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v what!_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o child_n body_n it_o may_v be_v this_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o those_o liturgy_n he_o quote_v 28._o quote_v consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 28._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v blessing_n god_n for_o vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o change_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o change_v it_o into_o what_o perhaps_o from_o that_o of_o a_o grow_v man_n to_o that_o of_o a_o child_n or_o infant_n well_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v something_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o story_n than_o the_o venturesom_a gentleman_n of_o putney_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o priest_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o shape_n if_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o indulge_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o conviction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o author_n add_v in_o bellarmin_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o fervent_o love_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr saer_n euchar._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v then_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o need_v not_o that_o but_o to_o give_v he_o great_a consolation_n but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v so_o godly_a a_o presbyter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ravish_v in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o saviour_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o smile_a play_v babe_n than_o in_o that_o very_a form_n wherein_o he_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o triumph_v above_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o can_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o more_o firm_o from_o some_o rabbinical_a prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o be_v 97._o be_v consensus_fw-la veter_fw-la p._n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o and_o p._n 97._o i_o will_v have_v examine_v a_o three_o story_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n but_o i_o find_v this_o do_v so_o learned_o and_o so_o effectual_o to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a pen_n etc._n pen_n reflection_n on_o the_o rom._n devotion_n p._n 326_o 327_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o than_o needless_o swell_v the_o bulk_n of_o this_o note_n consider_v therefore_o how_o little_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o many_o story_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o where_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o true_a yet_o how_o reasonable_o they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n i_o can_v but_o close_v this_o head_n with_o a_o expression_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n they_o have_v to_o miracle_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o removentur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_v man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o note_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o iii_o last_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n so_o if_o we_o do_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankful_o adore_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n so_o full_o and_o so_o unquestionable_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n with_o such_o strong_a and_o convince_a miracle_n the_o report_n of_o these_o miracle_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o haesitancy_n own_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o entire_o embrace_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o receive_v than_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o effectual_o seal_v to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o put_v off_o or_o back_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o therefore_o all_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v superfluous_a to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o beforehand_o in_o the_o write_a word_n ten_o thousand_o miracle_n can_v not_o warrant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o they_o may_v save_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o miracle_n because_o that_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n already_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a character_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o if_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o this_o and_o humble_a conformity_n of_o life_n to_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o at_o last_o we_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v all_o the_o reward_n which_o this_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o
cardinal_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o notion_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n no_o manner_n of_o service_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v christ_n show_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god._n but_o then_o this_o light_n of_o prophecy_n come_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a we_o can_v of_o this_o note_n the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o religion_n it_o profess_v though_o that_o religion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a as_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o testimony_n so_o also_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o we_o must_v be_v something_o cautious_a in_o lay_v down_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o part_n have_v be_v and_o will_v in_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o such_o person_n who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o follow_v for_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o fulfil_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v he_o so_o long_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o such_o prophecy_n only_o as_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o that_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a way_n of_o speak_v since_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o this_o way_n of_o mark_v for_o the_o church_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n because_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n he_o therefore_o find_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n by_o this_o notion_n of_o prophetic_a light_n whole_o insist_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o note_v of_o the_o church_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o examination_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o and_o no_o other_o i._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o three_o argument_n huddle_v up_o together_o which_o be_v distinguish_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n promise_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n so_o he_o also_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o none_o know_v future_a contingency_n but_o god_n only_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o 1._o christ_n promise_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o as_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v prophecy_n such_o a_o note_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v to_o last_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v sufficient_o that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o must_v be_v character_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o the_o place_n by_o he_o produce_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v flourish_v in_o every_o age_n that_o there_o be_v pregnant_a intimation_n in_o it_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o joel_n apply_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n 16._o joel_n two_o 18._o act_n two_o 16._o and_o because_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o it_o thither_o we_o will_v go_v and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v take_v thing_n for_o grant_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v discourse_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o text_n and_o see_v what_o argument_n it_o will_v afford_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o chapter_n show_v speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o stranger_n that_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v upon_o which_o peter_n light_o pass_v by_o that_o absurd_a reproach_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v now_o though_o prophecy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n signify_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o for_o speak_v divine_a thing_n by_o inspiration_n and_o likewise_o for_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o tongue_n they_o have_v never_o learn_v be_v by_o st._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o prediction_n of_o joel_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a to_o make_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o joel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v it_o unavoidable_o necessary_a for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o inspiration_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o unchurch_n his_o own_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o imagine_v his_o follower_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o nor_o advance_v the_o promise_n in_o joel_n into_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o joel_n be_v accomplish_v though_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o every_o age_n afterward_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o none_o know_v future_a contingency_n but_o god_n only_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o church_n be_v there_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o that_o gift_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o those_o future_a event_n make_v know_v to_o one_o or_o other_o in_o it_o which_o god_n only_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v have_v reveal_v it_o to_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n if_o because_o god_n only_o know_v future_a contingency_n
relate_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o it_o i_o believe_v some_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v aim_v at_o but_o fail_v of_o do_v viz._n that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o communion_n some_o person_n who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o some_o future_a event_n but_o let_v the_o instance_n of_o savonarola_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v for_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a of_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o which_o be_v something_o more_o his_o story_n stand_v upon_o better_a authority_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gofrid_n or_o that_o of_o bonaventure_n and_o thus_o have_v find_v out_o prophet_n for_o they_o let_v the_o cardinal_n follower_n make_v the_o best_a on_o it_o for_o what_o remain_v the_o cardinal_n proof_n that_o luther_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o insufficient_a allow_v cochleus_n story_n that_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n will_v all_o vanish_v if_o himself_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o preach_v two_o year_n long_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o since_o his_o belief_n of_o this_o success_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o preach_v so_o much_o long_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o a_o man_n of_o his_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o have_v in_o so_o little_a time_n draw_v off_o such_o multitude_n from_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v shall_v promise_v himself_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n that_o the_o papacy_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v general_o forsake_v the_o event_n indeed_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o assurance_n and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o case_n melancton_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v concern_v luther_n mel._n vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la a_o mel._n as_o well_o as_o bonaventure_n concern_v st._n francis_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a thing_n that_o luther_n foretell_v other_o say_v the_o same_o for_o melancton_n the_o prediction_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o that_o burn_v he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o swan_n that_o will_v find_v they_o work_v and_o the_o event_n prove_v according_o be_v know_v by_o all._n these_o be_v thing_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v but_o we_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o that_o hard_a service_n as_o to_o make_v a_o note_n out_o of_o they_o for_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a note_n do_v not_o need_v any_o false_a one_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o thirteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n decima_fw-la tertia_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 15._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la july_n 18._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o cardinal_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n neither_o praise_n nor_o approve_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o err_v who_o follow_v not_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o pagan_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o this_o he_o account_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n do_v bear_v this_o testimony_n he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n from_o the_o write_n of_o pagan_n jew_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o inquire_v whether_o this_o confession_n of_o enemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o ii_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o particular_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v evince_v that_o this_o note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n exclusive_o to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n iii_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o especial_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n i._o inquire_v whether_o this_o confession_n of_o enemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v no_o note_n the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o than_o what_o i_o borrow_v from_o he_o 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o well_o content_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o true_a note_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o shall_v easy_o allow_v this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n if_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o it_o for_o that_o can_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o only_o be_v without_o it_o but_o must_v be_v before_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v though_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v because_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n bear_v witness_n to_o she_o but_o this_o confession_n of_o her_o adversary_n be_v essential_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o happen_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o her_o enemy_n for_o this_o note_n for_o have_v not_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o she_o this_o note_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o note_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n something_o that_o be_v inseparable_a certain_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v before_o she_o have_v any_o enemy_n and_o may_v have_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n if_o these_o enemy_n have_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o her_o adversary_n a_o inseparable_a note_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o if_o she_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n she_o must_v be_v so_o before_o these_o adversary_n do_v testify_v of_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o 14._o act._n 28.22_o with_o chap._n 24.5_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v by_o its_o adversary_n call_v heresy_n a_o time_n there_o be_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v this_o confession_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v no_o inseparable_a note_n of_o it_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o enemy_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o be_v a_o note_n but_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cardinal_n
constance_n and_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1687._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_a 1687._o one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n late_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a viz._n from_o peter_n lombard_n from_o suarez_n scotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tonstall_n and_o cassander_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n ockam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n have_v consider_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v offer_v as_o to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o author_n have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vet._n mr._n sclater_n consenf_n vet._n and_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v of_o all_o he_o quote_v the_o rabbin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o be_v from_o understand_v they_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o modest_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o gentleman_n advance_v high_a than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v what_o he_o offer_v speak_v nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o writer_n effrontery_a and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v something_o worse_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o desert_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o little_a become_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o her_o face_n and_o suborn_v a_o rout_n of_o jew_n against_o she_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v very_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v however_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n unanswered_a and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v he_o repentance_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o my_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o christianity_n and_o several_a such_o there_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n 1._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n that_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n they_o do_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o elsewhere_o mention_v several_a of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o this_o be_v a_o useful_a testimony_n and_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o prove_v these_o matter_n of_o fact._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o good_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o cajetan_n in_o rom._n xi_o v._o 11._o that_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o they_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o those_o book_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n this_o testimony_n of_o they_o serve_v indeed_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o advantage_n that_o christian_n receive_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o abravenel_n c._n fidei_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o vain_a belief_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n where_o they_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v apply_v those_o text_n to_o he_o which_o the_o christian_n also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v very_o many_o proof_n this_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n great_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n afford_v we_o very_o great_a advantage_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n but_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n as_o this_o writer_n do_v to_o a_o doctrine_n never_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n imaginable_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n be_v galatinus_n he_o tell_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o account_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n veterum_fw-la preface_n to_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v vouch_v for_o his_o honesty_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n take_v mr._n sclater_n word_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o notion_n but_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v it_o list_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o mr._n sclater_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o galatinus_n can_v never_o by_o his_o argument_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o evidence_n from_o galatinus_n 27._o p._n 27._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o galatinus_n think_v and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o a_o jew_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v real_o think_v these_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o dream_n and_o figment_n argumentative_a not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o belief_n you_o will_v find_v he_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o be_o confirm_v say_v he_o by_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o title-page_n of_o galatinus_n his_o book_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o
apostolicum_fw-la solium_fw-la annos_fw-la decem_fw-la menses_fw-la septem_fw-la tenuisset_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la morbo_fw-la ex_fw-la humanis_fw-la ereptus_fw-la est_fw-la raynald_n ad_fw-la a_o 1352._o n._n 21._o as_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v but_o luther_n have_v eat_v a_o lusty_a supper_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocular_a the_o evening_n before_o and_o so_o have_v several_a of_o their_o pope_n the_o next_o evening_n before_o they_o die_v pope_n paul_n two_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v most_o jolly_o and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n to_o live_v the_o same_o night_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n 262._o apoplexy_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la annos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la vivere_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuaderet_fw-la anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 1471._o v._n kal._n augusti_n hora_fw-la secunda_fw-la noctis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la laetum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la habuisset_fw-la &_o jocundissime_fw-la caenasset_fw-la apoplexia_fw-la correptus_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la mutavit_fw-la johan_n stell_n anno_fw-la 1464._o p._n 262._o pope_n leo_n x_o lead_v constant_o a_o merry_a life_n but_o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o high_a excess_n of_o feast_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o so_o sudden_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n afford_v for_o absolution_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 109._o unction_n exit_fw-la huius_fw-la victoriae_fw-la nuncio_n leonem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ingenti_fw-la diffusum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la referunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la apoplexia_fw-la correptus_fw-la nullis_fw-la perceptis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la anno_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la nondum_fw-la exacto_fw-la decessit_fw-la inopina_fw-la morte_fw-la raynald_n ad_fw-la a_o 1521._o n._n 108._o die_fw-la insequenti_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la clausit_fw-la inopina_fw-la quidem_fw-la adeâ—_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la munitus_fw-la suerit_fw-la n._n 109._o and_o if_o luther_n jest_v the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v methinks_v it_o may_v have_v pass_v without_o any_o severe_a censure_n since_o sir_n tho._n more_n the_o pope_n martyr_n be_v so_o sportful_a upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o die_v with_o a_o jest_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o monstrous_a tale_n they_o spread_v concern_v his_o death_n not_o only_o after_o but_o long_o before_o it_o such_o as_o that_o horrible_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o funeral_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o confute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o read_v how_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o say_v that_o he_o purge_v out_o his_o entrail_n like_o arius_n another_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v distort_v and_o his_o whole_a right_a side_n turn_v to_o a_o duskish_a colour_n but_o above_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o town_n of_o brabant_n name_v cheol_n there_o be_v many_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n who_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n that_o these_o poor_a creature_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a deliver_v from_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o luther_n die_v that_o the_o day_n after_o the_o devil_n return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v ask_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v the_o day_n before_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o grand_a prophet_n and_o companion_n luther_n this_o fable_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v malicious_a be_v quote_v at_o large_a and_o credit_v by_o as_o considerable_a a_o man_n as_o florimond_n de_fw-fr ramond_n 332._o ramond_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr naissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr heresy_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 332._o he_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n from_o sleidan_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o different_a and_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n become_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o devout_a christian_a 17._o christian_a jo._n sleid._n comment_fw-fr l._n 17._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o his_o enemy_n hear_v therefore_o what_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n say_v father_n paul_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v divulge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n 149._o age_n hist_o of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n l._n 2._o p._n 149._o so_o that_o in_o father_n paul_n judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o death_n but_o what_o be_v common_a yea_o that_o the_o very_o worst_a circumstance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o accident_n which_o happen_v also_o many_o time_n to_o very_a good_a christian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o late_a adversary_n 104._o adversary_n spirit_n of_o mart._n luth._o p._n 104._o who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o disparage_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o pious_o another_o have_v inform_v we_o after_o supper_n say_v thuanus_n immediate_o before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o ather_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o strive_v who_o shall_v best_o express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v so_o neither_o by_o death_n can_v they_o be_v draw_v from_o love_v he_o the_o citizen_n of_o mansfield_n contend_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o because_o that_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o frederick_n the_o prince_n elector_n prevail_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o there_o honourable_o inter_v 2._o inter_v post_fw-la caenani_fw-la proxime_fw-la ante_fw-la noctem_fw-la qua_fw-la decessit_fw-la cum_fw-la rogaretur_fw-la num_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la vita_fw-la simus_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la agnituri_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la aiebat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la confirmabat_fw-la ut_fw-la certatim_fw-la eum_fw-la vivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o l._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o chief_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n to_o set_v their_o invention_n on_o work_n to_o defame_v he_o the_o cardinal_n be_v next_o instance_n of_o a_o unhappy_a end_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o why_o be_v his_o death_n reckon_v unhappy_a because_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o war_n against_o catholic_n bellarm._n catholic_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la trucidatus_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n but_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o war_n do_v every_o one_o that_o so_o end_v his_o day_n die_v miserable_o if_o so_o how_o many_o million_o have_v the_o pope_n bring_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n in_o send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n against_o saracen_n and_o heretic_n o_o that_o they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o glorious_a death_n that_o merit_v the_o bright_a crown_n in_o heaven_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v in_o a_o war_n against_o catholic_n but_o stay_v the_o cardinal_n make_v they_o catholic_n too_o soon_o he_o suppose_v they_o catholic_n before_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v whereas_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n by_o his_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o unhappy_a death_n be_v the_o note_n now_o under_o debate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o his_o death_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n disapprove_v the_o cause_n in_o which_o he_o die_v be_v evident_a because_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v have_v die_v together_o with_o he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n after_o his_o death_n than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n to_o the_o two_o next_o because_o the_o cardinal_n spite_n be_v chief_o against_o calvin_n who_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n oecolampadius_n say_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o evening_n go_v well_o to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v by_o his_o wife_n find_v dead_a
himself_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weakeness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o modern_n common_o assign_v but_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n where_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o these_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o fictitious_a supernumerary_a note_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o any_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v not_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o those_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n reduce_v to_o these_o four._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o this_o last_o note_n i_o be_o about_o to_o examine_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o he_o cautious_o restrain_v to_o success_n in_o war_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reduceable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four._n it_o will_v not_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o note_n be_v allow_v than_o mahomet_n the_o great_a solyman_n the_o magnificent_a gustavus_n adolphus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v all_o good_a catholic_n in_o their_o time_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o we_o must_v have_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v fortunate_a and_o victorious_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o propagation_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o different_a religion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a argument_n for_o sanctity_n unless_o to_o such_o as_o can_v esteem_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o account_v turk_n and_o saracen_n holy_a men._n much_o less_o can_v catholicism_n be_v prove_v from_o it_o since_o good_a success_n be_v never_o know_v to_o attend_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o universal_a empire_n whatever_o ambitious_a man_n may_v dream_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o from_o hence_o gather_v any_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a triumph_n they_o subdue_v the_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o conquer_v the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o blamelessness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o march_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n with_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o once_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n but_o be_v present_o command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o again_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o which_o of_o the_o four_o receive_a note_n this_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n can_v be_v tolerable_o reduce_v i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o subtle_o the_o cardinal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v this_o note_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o many_o material_a exception_n and_o at_o once_o to_o prevent_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o catholic_n prince_n never_o adhere_v unto_o god_n hearty_o but_o that_o they_o most_o easy_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n this_o he_o very_o confident_o affirm_v but_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o a_o proof_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o evasion_n that_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o whenever_o any_o of_o those_o prince_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o adventure_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o hearty_o adhere_v unto_o god._n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v assert_v with_o equal_a assurance_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o controversy_n start_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v never_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v discernible_a to_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o note_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o sole_a condition_n upon_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v be_v to_o we_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v further_o by_o show_v i._o that_o temporal_a felicity_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o that_o the_o instance_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n as_o he_o account_v they_o who_o have_v be_v as_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o make_v out_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o get_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o this_o fifteen_o note_n i._o and_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v evident_a enough_o and_o that_o principal_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vain_a arrogance_n and_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o presumption_n to_o make_v that_o a_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a promise_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v encourage_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o conscientious_o observe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n five_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o 26.8_o leu._n 26.8_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o express_a revelation_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n than_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o flatter_v itself_o with_o the_o foolish_a hope_n of_o external_a felicity_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o can_v find_v one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o which_o such_o a_o idle_a imagination_n can_v be_v probable_o ground_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a distress_n and_o affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a portion_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o allot_v the_o best_a of_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o life_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.33_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v all_o be_v warrantable_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v afford_v but_o a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o better_a can_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o error_n in_o this_o be_v very_a like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o ancient_o do_v and_o still_o do_v expect_v a_o triumphant_a worldly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o mistake_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o frame_v any_o apology_n for_o one_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o shall_v distinguish_v his_o church_n by_o the_o same_o character_n which_o they_o do_v without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o support_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o invent_v this_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v something_o dazzle_v with_o purple_a robe_n and_o red_a hat_n or_o his_o fancy_n intoxicate_v with_o the_o false_a glory_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n 2._o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v this_o note_n must_v fail_v he_o again_o because_o for_o several_a age_n together_o the_o
own_o author_n 11._o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n these_o alone_o be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v at_o first_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n we_o think_v they_o be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v a_o church_n very_o careful_a how_o they_o make_v any_o pretention_n to_o miracle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a one_o wrought_v among_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o they_o believe_v always_o will_v be_v but_o we_o know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v talk_v of_o be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o delusion_n other_o altogether_o incredible_a and_o but_o weak_o attest_v and_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n most_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o corner_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v but_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v to_o oblige_v we_o protestant_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o they_o may_v then_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o their_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o slight_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o to_o support_v it_o 12._o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_o when_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v more_o common_a have_v not_o always_o prophet_n in_o it_o and_o when_o any_o appear_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v still_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world._n 13._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n this_o if_o the_o cardinal_n instance_n be_v pertinent_a will_v yet_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n for_o if_o some_o protestant_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o his_o catholic_n some_o of_o his_o catholic_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o protestant_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o every_o one_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o their_o church_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a because_o it_o be_v more_o censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a than_o we_o 14._o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v something_o afraid_a of_o pass_v this_o into_o a_o note_n before_o he_o be_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 9.2_o eccl._n 9.2_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o tragical_a and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o the_o most_o accurse_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v devour_v by_o vermin_n or_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 15._o temporal_a felicity_n this_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v altogether_o as_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v often_o successful_a and_o that_o victory_n have_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o their_o catholic_n arm_n no_o not_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a war_n when_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n thus_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o all_o the_o note_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o the_o great_a cardinal_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a enquirer_n that_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o that_o they_o be_v either_o no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o proper_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o now_o after_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o the_o absolute_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o they_o say_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o wonder_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a mean_n at_o last_o to_o find_v it_o out_o than_o a_o few_o slight_a and_o improbable_a nay_o some_o of_o they_o very_o vain_a false_a and_o extravagant_a conjecture_n the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n have_v far_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o and_o as_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o think_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v unquestionable_o make_v a_o true_a church_n these_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a note_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v which_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n from_o twelve_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o never_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n we_o understand_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n in_o who_o name_n when_o we_o ask_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o as_o to_o all_o external_n act_n of_o adoration_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o pay_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o their_o address_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o all_o their_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o administer_v they_o both_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o without_o any_o divine_a authority_n have_v make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o adore_v the_o element_n which_o they_o think_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n rob_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a institution_n and_o express_v command_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o late_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o many_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o anathema_n upon_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o confident_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o company_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n but_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n nor_o make_v good_a any_o part_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n for_o we_o that_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o we_o only_o reform_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v and_o want_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v still_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v and_o allow_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n fifteen_o note_n that_o will_v ever_o prove_v it_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 367._o l._n 3._o for_o not_o r._n most_o p._n 371._o marg._n l._n ult_n for_o cap._n 3._o r._n 13._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15.4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n 8o._o